he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
therefore_o in_o controversy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sometime_o call_v hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n as_o of_o s._n hierom_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_n sometime_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v of_o ruffinus_n because_o symbol_n say_v he_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o elder_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v authority_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o scripture_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n these_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v answer_v for_o our_o service_n book_n that_o although_o it_o appoint_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o read_v by_o order_n of_o our_o service_n book_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o appoint_v the_o first_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o superstition_n although_o m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n savore_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o superstitious_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o be_v prove_v a_o puritan_n or_o a_o disgracer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n mart._n 10._o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o 10._o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o book_n they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n &_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_a to_o note_n be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n fulk_n 10._o as_o for_o piece_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o hester_n we_o reject_v none_o but_o only_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n in_o deed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o theodotion_n the_o false_a jew_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o esther_n from_o that_o which_o be_v vain_o add_v by_o some_o greekish_a counterfect_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v those_o patch_n you_o say_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v here_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n at_o large_a without_o quotation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n reject_v this_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o s._n hierom_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n or_o obeliske_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v witness_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n himself_o epist._n ad_fw-la hier._n 8._o &_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o translate_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a so_o they_o be_v deride_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n tongue_n refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o also_o hieronym_n himself_o testify_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v neither_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n which_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v add_v set_v a_o spit_n before_o they_o which_o thrust_v they_o through_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v among_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o vain_a addition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o move_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n magistrate_n &_o judgement_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o truth_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezer_n but_o in_o this_o counterfect_a story_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o astyages_n which_o reign_v immediate_o before_o cyrus_n of_o persia._n likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o prophet_n habacuck_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o jury_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o addition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o many_o place_n bewray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v vain_a repetition_n &_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a history_n &_o that_o which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o sorgerie_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o artaxerxes_n cap._n 16._o haman_n be_v call_v a_o macedonian_a which_o in_o the_o true_a story_n be_v term_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o persian_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o esther_n &_o haman_n i_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o ca._n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o author_n make_v esther_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o lie_v himself_o v._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n behold_v she_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o anger_n &_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o you_o suppose_v we_o to_o follow_v because_o these_o parcel_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v confute_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o master_n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n why_o what_o say_v m._n whitaker_n marry_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n but_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o credit_n if_o any_o part_n be_v of_o some_o person_n doubt_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o credit_n you_o reason_n profound_o and_o gather_v very_o necessary_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
than_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o passion_n what_o soever_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o short_a tribulation_n be_v true_a merit_n of_o endless_a glory_n though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o truth_n you_o impugn_v by_o your_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o your_o deal_n in_o the_o self_n same_o controversy_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o that_o you_o bend_v your_o translation_n against_o it_o more_o than_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v permit_v you_o fulk_n 9_o a_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o extreme_a shift_n when_o you_o will_v seek_v praemia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n &_o can_v find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o among_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la which_o bear_v no_o credit_n of_o augustine_n work_n but_o of_o some_o late_a gatherer_n the_o true_a augustine_n in_o ps._n 70._o con._n 1._o thus_o write_v nihil_fw-la es_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la invoca_fw-la tua_fw-la peccaia_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la thou_o be_v nothing_o by_o thyself_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o merit_n be_v god_n to_o thou_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o when_o the_o reward_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v crown_v his_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n final_o augustine_n in_o nothing_o be_v more_o earnest_a than_o in_o deny_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o work_n mart._n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n you_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o to_o omit_v here_o that_o you_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v preter_fw-la tense_n god_n know_v why_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sincere_a translation_n but_o to_o wink_n at_o small_a fault_n why_o say_v you_o here_o in_o all_o your_o bibles_n that_o god_n find_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o worthy_a of_o himself_o see_v your_o partiality_n and_o be_v ashamed_a fulk_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n as_o s._n hierome_n think_v be_v no_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n therefore_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o our_o translator_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o translate_v worthy_a but_o meet_v for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n and_o say_v worthy_a of_o himself_o only_o to_o take_v away_o your_o cavil_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a none_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v such_o by_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o if_o the_o wiseman_n mean_v not_o but_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v bold_o reject_v he_o as_o go_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n mart._n 11._o in_o the_o apostle_n place_n before_o examine_v you_o say_v negative_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthis_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a not_o bear_v that_o translation_n but_o here_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v affirmative_o and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o there_o you_o say_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o avoid_v the_o term_n worthy_a because_o merit_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o that_o when_o you_o will_v in_o your_o translation_n deny_v merit_n then_o condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la signify_v worthy_a of_o gloriam_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o translation_n affirm_v merit_n than_o dignus_n with_o a_o ablative_a case_n do_v not_o signify_v worthy_a of_o no_o dignosse_n marvel_n if_o such_o wilfulness_n wilnot_v see_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o &_o shall_v translate_v it_o you_o suppress_v it_o by_o another_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n worthy_a of_o examination_n whether_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o for_o we_o will_v force_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v translate_v it_o according_o often_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 11._o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o translator_n have_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v both_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n they_o have_v a_o wise_a consideration_n to_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o best_a meaning_n that_o their_o word_n will_v bear_v now_o whether_o you_o say_v worthy_a of_o god_n or_o meet_v for_o god_n you_o must_v understand_v this_o meetenesse_n or_o worthiness_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o else_o the_o say_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o merit_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o worthiness_n the_o king_n son_n be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o virtue_n always_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o king_n service_n which_o never_o deserve_v the_o king_n entertainment_n but_o for_o such_o good_a quality_n as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o after_o this_o tedious_a trifle_n it_o will_v somewhat_o awake_v our_o spirit_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o margin_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n plain_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o force_v we_o by_o our_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o if_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o in_o the_o greek_a mart._n 12._o first_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o foresay_a place_n thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o come_v they_o mean_v this_o deserve_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o do_v so_o translate_v it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o hire_n or_o wage_n what_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v his_o sâ—â—a_fw-la wage_n and_o more_o plain_o tob._n 9_o they_o translate_v thus_o brother_n providentiae_fw-la azarias_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v not_o deserve_v thy_o providence_n and_o such_o like_a if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o or_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v then_o they_o must_v allow_v we_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a place_n namely_o apoc._n 5._o of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n thus_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kill_v be_v worthy_a to_o receyve_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_z deserve_v to_o receive_v for_o so_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n deserve_v again_o of_o the_o damn_a thus_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 16._o or_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d last_o of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a apocal._n 3._o that_o be_v because_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o by_o they_o corrupt_v se._n god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a
untruth_n &_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o they_o by_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o matter_n that_o consist_v upon_o your_o own_o bare_a testimony_n when_o you_o force_v not_o to_o feign_v of_o other_o man_n that_o wherein_o every_o man_n may_v reprove_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n you_o speak_v of_o caluine_n do_v so_o little_a esteem_n it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v mart._n 9_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n &_o thou_o service_n shall_v find_v that_o heresy_n &_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deny_v these_o book_n so_o far_o that_o against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o raphael_n of_o toby_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o raphael_n record_v &_o savour_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n against_o free_a will_n thus_o i_o little_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o believe_v free_a will_n though_o he_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o before_o man_n be_v life_n &_o death_n and_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o do_v care_n less_o for_o it_o than_o for_o the_o other_o judas_n dream_n concern_v omas_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v their_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v universal_o be_v reverence_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100_o year_n con._n cart._n 3._o &_o particular_o of_o many_o father_n long_o before_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o fulk_n 9_o the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v you_o have_v small_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n when_o by_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o mark_v that_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v best_o say_v that_o eusebius_n hierom_n ruffian_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v heretic_n &_o that_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o these_o book_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o move_v they_o move_v we_o &_o some_o thing_n also_o their_o authority_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o only_a heresy_n move_v we_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o m._n whit._n against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n least_o upon_o your_o bare_a surmise_n you_o belie_v he_o where_o you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o next_o section_n follow_v you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o university_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o either_o of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v write_v that_o which_o may_v well_o be_v advouch_v by_o both_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o know_v his_o modesty_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v advocate_n for_o both_o the_o university_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o papist_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o none_o of_o we_o can_v say_v more_o in_o any_o matter_n than_o any_o one_o of_o we_o have_v write_v or_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o chance_n to_o slip_v in_o any_o small_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a quotation_n you_o may_v open_v your_o wide_a slanderous_a mouth_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o one_o man_n particular_a offence_n now_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n whit._n have_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o strong_a adversary_n than_o you_o be_v &_o therefore_o i_o will_v meddle_v the_o less_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o order_n &_o patronage_n or_o protection_n of_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tobies_n book_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n &_o patronage_n of_o angel_n that_o many_o of_o you_o papist_n have_v imagine_v &_o write_v of_o neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o warrantise_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100._o year_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o reverence_n among_o us._n still_o your_o mouth_n run_v over_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o which_o you_o quote_v these_o book_n be_v not_o universal_o reverence_v as_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cont._n 2._o g_o and._n ep._n c._n 23._o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o write_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n by_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o by_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v for_o that_o fact_n he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o &_o immediate_o after_o especial_o for_o those_o maccabee_n that_o suffer_v patient_o horrible_a persecution_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n religion_n to_o encourage_v christian_n by_o their_o example_n final_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o speech_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v necessary_o &_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n especial_o &_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o necessary_o but_o also_o profitable_o beside_o this_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o the_o universal_a reverence_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o m._n whitaker_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o condemn_v the_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o in_o the_o service_n book_n m._n martin_n can_v you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v the_o service_n book_n appoint_v the_o litany_n diverse_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n yea_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o ask_v do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o name_n apocryphal_a i_o must_v distinguish_v which_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o all_o book_n read_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a sometime_o for_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v or_o abolish_v these_o book_n
speech_n but_o either_o write_v by_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n hold_v or_o by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n as_o some_o man_n think_v or_o by_o clemens_n that_o after_o be_v b._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v order_v &_o adorn_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o else_o true_o because_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n &_o because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n among_o they_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o salutation_n these_o thing_n consider_v what_o need_v those_o tragical_a exclamation_n in_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o strike_v they_o out_o s._n paul_n name_n what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a matter_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o loud_a clamour_n against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v even_o conclude_v in_o your_o own_o word_n i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o may_v least_o miss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o crafty_o move_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a person_n to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n who_o double_a cannon_n shoot_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o you_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sound_a credit_n among_o ourselves_o that_o use_v it_o against_o you_o which_o of_o all_o the_o lie_n that_o ever_o satan_n invent_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o utter_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a mart._n 12._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n doubt_v of_o sometime_o or_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n this_o luther_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n leave_v out_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o and_o you_o shall_v much_o pleasure_v the_o manichee_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n &_o if_o the_o title_n make_v no_o difference_n urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n john_n the_o divine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v much_o displeasure_n some_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n brief_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o they_o know_v it_o best_o by_o their_o own_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v fulk_n 12._o if_o you_o know_v so_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n of_o samuel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v certain_o affirm_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o charge_v we_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o we_o report_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la or_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a but_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n if_o by_o apostolical_a you_o mean_v of_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o authority_n i_o agree_v to_o that_o you_o say_v of_o apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a if_o you_o mean_v apostolical_a that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v by_o some_o apostle_n you_o will_v make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n once_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v we_o cite_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n which_o both_o be_v apostolic_a man_n see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o apostolical_a and_o differ_v not_o in_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o writing_n that_o be_v know_v certain_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o why_o you_o write_v that_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n those_o epistle_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n be_v not_o paul_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o they_o &_o paul_n what_o you_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o you_o write_v very_o suspicious_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n or_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n yes_o something_o else_o or_o else_o they_o doubt_v vain_o of_o they_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o when_o their_o be_v two_o apostle_n call_v james_n he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n &_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v rather_o by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n authority_n &_o estimation_n of_o the_o epistle_n no_o more_o do_v we_o which_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n see_v we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o s._n barnabas_n or_o by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o eusebius_n deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o belike_o be_v luther_n deceive_v if_o ever_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n say_v you_o then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v john_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n what_o need_n that_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o leave_v out_o a_o title_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o diversity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o which_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n both_o write_v and_o print_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o leave_v out_o those_o title_n that_o never_o be_v omit_v nor_o never_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n move_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o you_o will_v we_o to_o urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o we_o shall_v please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o it_o will_v most_o concern_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o which_o their_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o describe_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v bezaes_n preface_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o by_o that_o title_n he_o gather_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o excellent_a name_n the_o divine_a can_v agree_v to_o any_o john_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n
ascribe_v that_o revelation_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o know_v best_a by_o our_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o discredit_v any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receyve_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v with_o you_o whereof_o no_o man_n else_o but_o you_o can_v see_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n of_o conclusion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n if_o we_o lack_v honesty_n that_o we_o will_v discredit_v paul_n epistle_n by_o say_v it_o be_v peter_n or_o augustine_n sermon_n by_o say_v it_o be_v ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o say_v it_o be_v basils_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v any_o book_n out_o of_o credit_n by_o deny_v the_o auctor_fw-la who_o title_n it_o have_v bear_v we_o will_v rather_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o less_o credit_n or_o late_a time_n or_o by_o some_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n not_o by_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v hene_n receyve_v mart._n 13._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la fulk_n 13._o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n voluntary_o according_a to_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n you_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v very_o clear_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o can_v not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o you_o make_v your_o demonstration_n by_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n &_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n abroad_o the_o one_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n touch_v the_o domestical_a dissension_n what_o be_v the_o text_n or_o what_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o these_o voluntary_a exposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v rather_o in_o collection_n than_o interpretation_n and_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o contention_n abroad_o i_o confess_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n wherein_o although_o the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condenne_v they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o they_o both_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n dissent_v about_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o aphricans_n not_o in_o one_o text_n only_o but_o in_o the_o aphricano_n exposition_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n &_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n &_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n dissent_v about_o a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o of_o peter_n dissemble_v as_o their_o contrary_a epistle_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n side_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o a_o heretic_n follow_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n unto_o you_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n friar_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v as_o we_o say_v yea_o at_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v divide_v about_o their_o brawl_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o where_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o receive_v voluntary_a exposition_n if_o not_o of_o both_o part_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o one_o part_n which_o of_o those_o will_v you_o say_v be_v heretic_n if_o you_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o then_o must_v you_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o all_o heretic_n than_o voluntary_a exposition_n where_o party_n be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gather_v the_o most_o voluntary_a exposition_n you_o can_v find_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v none_o so_o gross_a so_o absurd_a so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o papist_n have_v coin_a for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a though_o otherwise_o you_o have_v iron_n forehead_n and_o brazen_a face_n a_o few_o example_n among_o a_o great_a many_o shall_v suffice_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v put_v on_o all_o his_o vestment_n before_o he_o say_v mass_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o steeple_n signify_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n yea_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o such_o popish_a exposition_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n dare_v not_o for_o shame_n abide_v by_o mart._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o they_o reject_v counsel_n &_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o 120._o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o and_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n fulk_n 14._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a by_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v prove_v heretic_n rather_o than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o begin_v they_o reject_v say_v you_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n thus_o far_o you_o say_v well_o we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o those_o that_o you_o name_n but_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n except_o his_o message_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o assume_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v a_o stark_a stare_a lie_n except_o that_o you_o say_v of_o h._n n._n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o you_o than_o to_o us._n for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n nor_o cartwright_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v
luke_n he_o do_v give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o both_o for_o hebrai_n the_o 70_o and_o for_o the_o evangelist_n that_o follow_v they_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o control_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n as_o beza_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n other_o say_v concern_v cainan_n that_o moses_n may_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o s._n matthew_n leave_v out_o three_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o â—_o our_o saviour_n where_o if_o a_o man_n will_v control_v the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o as_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o beza_n last_o venerable_a bede_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n apost_n of_o cainan_n to_o marvel_v at_o it_o reverent_o father_n than_o to_o search_v it_o dangerous_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o original_a text_n and_o their_o good_a will_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v fulk_n 22._o here_o of_o pity_n you_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n how_o the_o father_n reconcile_v the_o say_a hebrew_n and_o greek_n without_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n as_o they_o do_v always_o or_o else_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n first_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 43._o the_o doctr_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o of_o their_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o they_o 8â—_n be_v separate_v into_o several_a celles_fw-fr gather_v that_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o foreshow_v but_o this_o do_v s._n hierome_n utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v teuch_fw-ge the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n those_o 72._o celles_fw-fr at_o alexandria_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o lie_n that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v we_o have_v find_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o idle_o add_v of_o the_o 70._o greek_n interpreter_n we_o confess_v as_o much_o where_o 6._o their_o addition_n serve_v for_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contaun_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o mean_v ambrose_n not_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v omit_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o their_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o in_o question_n you_o say_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o 70._o &_o for_o the_o evangelist_n that_o follow_v they_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o control_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v comment_fw-fr in_o 28._o esa._n and_o in_o question_n hebrai_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o reconcile_v it_o or_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o seem_v you_o red_a not_o the_o book_n yourself_o but_o trust_v to_o much_o some_o man_n collection_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n hieronym_n excuse_v himself_o against_o envious_a person_n that_o bark_v against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 70._o saying_n that_o he_o think_v not_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o express_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n king_n of_o alexandria_n certain_a mystical_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v a_o other_o god_n who_o that_o follower_n of_o plato_n therefore_o do_v great_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o have_v in_o in_o our_o book_n of_o which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n we_o will_v more_o full_o discuss_v whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o be_v the_o more_o true_a example_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o much_o hierom_n in_o that_o place_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n nor_o 1._o paralip_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o text_n be_v their_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o esay_n he_o say_v legimus_fw-la in_o apostolo_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o tongue_n and_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o neither_o so_o shall_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o a_o few_o testimony_n which_o only_a luke_n use_v otherwise_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o set_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 70._o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o no_o man_n but_o turn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o their_o own_o speech_n you_o see_v that_o hierome_n say_v nothing_o particular_o &_o that_o which_o he_o say_v general_o concern_v this_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o s._n luke_n text_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o see_v neither_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n luke_n once_o touch_v this_o controversy_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o question_n about_o that_o genealogy_n where_o you_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o without_o cause_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v without_o perhaps_o or_o peradventure_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v arias_n montanus_n a_o excellent_a learned_a papiste_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n doubtless_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o great_a bible_n by_o he_o set_v out_o with_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o accent_n &_o hebrew_n point_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v in_o hieronyms_n time_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n thereof_o or_o no_o the_o same_o arias_n montanus_n testify_v if_o you_o dare_v credit_n he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sect_n for_o opinion_n though_o in_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v he_o far_o better_o than_o a_o number_n of_o you_o he_o i_o say_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n against_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n etenim_fw-la apud_fw-la nonnull_v for_o we_o read_v in_o some_o author_n that_o through_o the_o fraud_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o change_v some_o word_n which_o may_v altogether_o break_v of_o that_o their_o contention_n of_o oppugn_v the_o christian_a verity_n but_o those_o place_n so_o defile_v by_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o also_o in_o the_o copy_n both_o print_v &_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o partnoted_a and_o show_v out_o for_o although_o either_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o those_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o book_n writer_n or_o by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n some_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n which_o we_o use_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n nor_o one_o letter_n nor_o point_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v safe_o keep_v in_o that_o most_o scotfree_a treasury_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mazzore_v for_o in_o that_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a custody_n appoint_v with_o uttermost_a diligence_n
tigurinorum_n one_o heretic_n not_o only_o correct_v his_o fellow_n every_o day_n but_o one_o eager_o refute_v and_o refel_v a_o other_o bucer_n and_o the_o osiandrian_o and_o c_o sacramentary_n against_o luther_n for_o false_a translation_n luther_n against_o munster_n beza_n against_o castaleo_n castaleo_n against_o beza_n caluin_n against_o seruetus_fw-la illyricus_n both_o against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n the_o puritan_n control_n the_o grosser_n caluinist_n of_o our_o country_n yea_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n control_v the_o former_a exceed_o not_o only_o of_o oversight_n but_o of_o wilful_a falsification_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o 97._o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n and_o beza_n and_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a year_n from_o tindall_n their_o first_o translator_n until_o this_o day_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o english_a translatour_n 1580._o of_o bezaes_n new_a testament_n control_v he_o and_o his_o translation_n which_o they_o protest_v to_o follow_v 36._o be_v afraid_a sometime_o and_o ashamed_a to_o express_v in_o english_a his_n false_a translation_n in_o the_o latin_n fulk_n 24._o by_o false_a translation_n wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o gross_a &_o as_o abominable_a treachery_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n although_o i_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o coverture_n or_o cloak_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o adulter_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o mean_v a_o further_a cunning_n than_o false_a translation_n that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n find_v fault_n with_o one_o a_o other_o translation_n they_o do_v none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o popish_a heretic_n do_v not_o you_o gregory_n martin_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 33._o section_n of_o this_o book_n find_v fault_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o translate_v sheol_n sepulchrum_n a_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n if_o bucer_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v just_o observe_v any_o error_n in_o luther_n or_o luther_n in_o munster_n or_o beza_n in_o castalio_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o caluine_n in_o seruetus_fw-la the_o horrible_a heretic_n yea_o and_o if_o froward_a &_o schismatical_a illyricus_n can_v discover_v any_o error_n commit_v by_o caluine_n and_o beza_n the_o truth_n leese_v nothing_o when_o the_o error_n of_o man_n be_v find_v out_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o puritan_n control_a the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n of_o our_o country_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o can_v justify_v your_o word_n for_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o say_v the_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n control_v the_o former_a exceed_o not_o only_o of_o oversighte_n but_o of_o wilful_a falsification_n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a slander_v yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o answer_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n and_o beza_n and_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a year_n from_o tyndall_n their_o first_o translator_n that_o luther_n beza_n and_o the_o late_a translatour_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n have_v correct_v some_o small_a fault_n that_o have_v escape_v in_o their_o former_a edition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o do_v luther_n and_o beza_n therefore_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o the_o late_a english_a translatour_n the_o former_a of_o wilful_a falsification_n i_o think_v those_o brute_n beast_n to_o who_o ambrose_n ascribe_v the_o 4._o art_n of_o make_v syllogism_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v not_o conclude_v thus_o brutish_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o balaams_n ass_n do_v reason_n substantial_o but_o much_o more_o you_o say_v the_o english_a translatour_n of_o bezaes_n new_a testament_n do_v control_n he_o and_o his_o translation_n be_v sometime_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o express_v his_o false_a translation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a than_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o fail_v in_o unshamefastnesse_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o they_o think_v beza_n as_o all_o man_n may_v err_v have_v somewhat_o tread_v awry_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o avoid_v his_o step_n or_o a_o proud_a control_a or_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsification_n nevertheless_o wherein_o soever_o luther_n beza_n or_o the_o english_a translatour_n 11._o have_v reform_v any_o of_o their_o former_a oversighte_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o heresy_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n yea_o &_o of_o they_o also_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o oftentimes_o that_o of_o diverse_a man_n translation_n they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o apt_a mart._n 25._o but_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o dissension_n falsifier_n and_o disagree_a translatour_n i_o will_v not_o great_o rip_v up_o old_a testament_n fault_n neither_o abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o i_o leave_v luther_n false_a translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o staphylus_n apolog._n part_n 2._o and_o emserus_n praef_n annot._n in_o no._n test._n luth._o and_o other_o german_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o see_v they_o &_o read_v they_o and_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o about_o etc._n 1400._o heretical_a corruption_n i_o leave_v caluines_n and_o beza_n french_fw-mi corruption_n to_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o rest_n have_v note_v they_o in_o their_o french_a book_n against_o the_o say_a heretic_n tindals_n and_o his_o companion_n corruption_n in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n to_o our_o learned_a countryman_n of_o that_o age_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o confessor_n bishop_n tonstal_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 98._o stranger_n in_o their_o latin_a writing_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o world_n fulk_n 25._o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o old_a fault_n abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o and_o leave_v luther_n dutch_a translation_n with_o a_o 1400._o heretical_a corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o with_o caluin_n &_o bezaes_n french_a corruption_n note_v by_o vigour_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o tyndal_n &_o his_o companion_n corruption_n in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n in_o who_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n tonstal_n profess_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o find_v no_o less_o than_o 2000_o corruption_n this_o you_o know_v he_o protest_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o which_o he_o forswear_v the_o pope_n &_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o with_o which_o he_o preach_v a_o solemn_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o print_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a tyranny_n pride_n false_a doctrine_n covetousness_n cruelty_n treason_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a it_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o lindanus_n write_v to_o testify_v of_o his_o credit_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o when_o you_o have_v scrape_v all_o that_o unto_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o corruption_n you_o can_v not_o find_v 200._o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o in_o three_o several_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o point_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o dilate_v with_o such_o vain_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n that_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o tedious_a writing_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v your_o book_n to_o be_v of_o some_o tolerable_a length_n you_o have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o to_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o bezaes_n corruption_n in_o his_o latin_a testament_n who_o if_o you_o will_v write_v against_o he_o in_o latin_a any_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n will_v so_o shake_v you_o uppe_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v small_a joy_n of_o your_o insolent_a invective_n but_o you_o provide_v well_o for_o that_o by_o write_v against_o a_o frenchman_n in_o english_a and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o error_n or_o coruption_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v to_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n you_o think_v be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o simple_a abhor_v it_o but_o look_v homeward_o a_o little_a unto_o
when_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unjust_a of_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o of_o altar_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o priest_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v priest_n of_o devotion_n when_o they_o dispute_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o knowledge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o practise_v daily_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o procession_n shrine_n image_n tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v neither_o do_v they_o use_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o term_n without_o probable_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a special_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o several_a place_n when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o shall_v appear_v mart._n 17._o if_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v for_o they_o they_o strain_v the_o very_a original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a and_o of_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 7._o numb_a 36._o fulk_n 17._o i_o answer_v we_o strain_n not_o word_n to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o spare_v to_o express_v that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n against_o we_o if_o the_o property_n or_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v so_o require_v it_o mart._n 18._o if_o in_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o diverse_a signification_n they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o that_o so_o vehement_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v and_o there_o it_o must_v not_o and_o both_o this_o and_o that_o to_o one_o end_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a translation_n so_o do_v beza_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wife_n 1579._o and_o not_o to_o signify_v wife_n both_o against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o see_v chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o 12._o fulk_n 18._o to_o the_o general_a charge_n i_o answer_v general_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o slander_v us._n nor_o beza_n who_o you_o shameful_o belie_v to_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o not_o to_o signify_v a_o wife_n against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o reprove_v erasmus_n restrain_v it_o to_o a_o wife_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a but_o also_o of_o continency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o as_o for_o the_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o beza_n do_v true_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n to_o wife_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n be_v first_o place_v which_o comprehend_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v must_v needs_o explicate_v what_o woman_n he_o mean_v namely_o a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n pervert_v the_o word_n &_o say_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v do_v expound_v the_o sister_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a rich_a matron_n which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v &_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n math._n 27._o v._n 55._o luc._n 8._o v._n 3._o but_o that_o exposition_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_a except_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o word_n sister_n signify_v both_o a_o woman_n &_o a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o apostle_n will_v lead_v a_o heathen_a woman_n with_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o woman_n &_o not_o many_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o one_o alone_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n may_v breed_v occasion_n of_o ill_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n which_o many_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o four_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o lead_v about_o but_o they_o do_v voluntary_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n which_o argue_v the_o right_a that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o maid_n five_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o woman_n can_v travel_v out_o of_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n that_o woman_n can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o if_o the_o cause_n why_o such_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n the_o lead_v they_o about_o be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o helpeful_a but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o use_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o seventh_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o antiquity_n repute_v to_o have_v be_v all_o marry_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n &_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o make_v in_o your_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o corinthian_n with_o find_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o himself_o clear_o say_v that_o he_o be_v single_a i_o answer_v although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v single_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o philippi_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v single_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o barnabas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n when_o such_o woman_n as_o you_o say_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o good_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n burden_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v with_o their_o own_o find_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n and_o of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n mart._n 19_o if_o the_o puritan_n &_o grosser_n caluinist_n disagree_v about_o the_o translation_n one_o part_n prefer_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n translation_n and_o contrariwise_o &_o if_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v each_o a_o other_o translation_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o translation_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n see_v their_o book_n write_v one_o against_o another_o fulk_n 19_o here_o again_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a charge_n of_o disagree_v about_o translation_n of_o puritan_n &_o caluinist_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n and_o of_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v one_o a_o other_o translation_n with_o as_o general_a a_o demonstration_n see_v the_o book_n write_v one_o against_o a_o other_o which_o will_v ask_v long_a time_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o vain_a cavil_v when_o it_o be_v always_o sufficient_a
in_o 25._o eidyll_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 24._o edyll._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o theocritus_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o hesiodus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o cite_v how_o often_o he_o use_v the_o article_n prepositive_a for_o the_o relative_a and_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n but_o a_o example_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o express_v nor_o any_o other_o verb_n to_o govern_v the_o relative_a yet_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o grudge_v against_o poetry_n and_o poetical_a licence_n as_o doubtless_o you_o will_v quarrel_v against_o profane_a authority_n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o any_o like_a example_n out_o of_o prosaicall_a writer_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o soloecophanes_n be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 74._o and_o cap._n 6._o v._n 4._o likewise_o act_n 27._o v._o 3._o and_o act_n 13._o v._n 6._o but_o for_o the_o like_a soloecophanes_n to_o this_o in_o question_n luc._n 22._o i_o will_v send_v you_o first_o to_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o apposition_n then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a case_n signify_v quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v it_o translate_v ut_fw-la impleam_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la &_o generationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v of_o one_o termination_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o or_o from_o god_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v not_o your_o grammar_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a solecism_n because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o here_o to_o quarrel_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o usual_a construction_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o heuse_v the_o same_o soloecophanes_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v ca._n 22._o if_o the_o read_n be_v not_o alter_v where_o the_o article_n prepositive_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o subiunctive_a and_o agree_v not_o in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o often_o it_o do_v but_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o even_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n do_v acknowledge_v render_v it_o in_o both_o verse_n thus_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venâ—urus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o à _fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o example_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a construction_n that_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o save_v bezaes_n credit_n and_o whereof_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n but_o that_o i_o may_v overthrow_v m._n martin_n vain_a insultation_n with_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o example_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o same_o revelation_n ca._n 8._o v._n 9_o thus_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v life_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n turn_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la â—ertia_fw-la pars_fw-la creaturae_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o translation_n although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n john_n use_v be_v somewhat_o invert_v yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o agree_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n as_o everye_o child_n that_o can_v decline_v a_o greek_a noun_n do_v know_v where_o otherwise_o the_o most_o common_a construction_n be_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o phrase_n and_o construction_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v luke_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v fine_a m._n gregory_n which_o carp_v at_o my_o skill_n that_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o rustical_o of_o greek_a elegancy_n what_o can_v master_n gregory_n martin_n i_o say_v the_o great_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n allege_v why_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o alike_o or_o rather_o changinge_v the_o word_n in_o figure_n the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o cavil_n against_o this_o example_n as_o i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v yet_o have_v i_o a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o this_o which_o say_v et_fw-la scribam_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la novae_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la quae_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o the_o genitive_n case_n the_o relative_a of_o the_o nominative_a which_o come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o luc._n 22._o it_o be_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o example_n in_o seek_v whereof_o i_o promise_v you_o i_o spend_v no_o great_a time_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a hereafter_o &_o not_o to_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourself_o out_o of_o your_o reader_n chair_n at_o rheims_n of_o ignorance_n unskilfulnes_n barbarusnes_n rusticity_n yea_o wilfulness_n &_o madness_n where_o you_o yourself_o deserve_v a_o much_o sharp_a censure_n through_o your_o immoderate_a insultation_n the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v both_o more_o false_a and_o forge_a than_o we_o may_v just_o have_v bear_v if_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o a_o little_a grammatical_a ignorance_n by_o these_o example_n i_o trust_v you_o see_v or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v blind_a all_o the_o young_a grecian_n in_o england_n may_v see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n you_o confess_v the_o relative_a stand_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n sanguine_a than_o to_o the_o word_n calix_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o next_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a antecedent_n to_o a_o word_n further_o of_o with_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o participle_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o metonymye_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n
coin_n on_o which_o be_v stamp_v the_o figure_n of_o diana_n temple_n more_o like_a to_o your_o popish_a shrine_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o idol_n be_v translate_v devotion_n i_o know_v not_o except_o you_o mean_v act._n 17._o v._n 23._o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n 2._o thess._n 2._o call_v quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v devout_o worship_v &_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v religious_o worship_v or_o adore_v and_o not_o idol_n as_o you_o say_v nor_o simulachra_fw-la image_n as_o your_o translator_n call_v they_o act._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v to_o worship_n to_o honour_v devout_o or_o religious_o every_o humane_a creature_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n 1._o pet._n 2._o every_o magistrate_n of_o what_o creation_n or_o ordination_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o translation_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o all_o law_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impious_a if_o you_o add_v the_o restraint_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o mart._n 46._o what_o cause_v these_o strange_a speech_n in_o 1579._o their_o english_a bibles_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n haile_o free_o belove_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n for_o redeem_v with_o alm_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o hell_n cant._n cant._n 8._o bib._n a_o 1579._o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o psalm_n 116._o and_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 4â—_n os._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a what_o make_v caluine_n so_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o if_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v water_n upon_o we_o abundant_o mean_v the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n what_o else_o but_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n and_o bezaes_n it_o be_v evident_a fulk_n 46._o these_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o god_n church_n how_o soever_o they_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o translate_v for_o sheol_n the_o grave_n have_v their_o answer_n sect_n 32._o and_o chap._n 7._o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o question_n the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n sect_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 12._o the_o lay_v â—â—_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luk_n 22._o vers_fw-la 66._o senioreâ—_n plebis_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o act._n 22._o v._n 5._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la and_o for_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la use_v in_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 8._o 10._o of_o hail_n free_o belove_v we_o speak_v late_o sect_n 43._o of_o the_o text_n gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o of_o dan._n 4._o break_v for_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n sect_n 41._o if_o caluine_n tit._n 3._o do_v wrong_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o water_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o translation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o caluine_n never_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n although_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v do_v not_o deprive_v god_n elect_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o have_v beza_n any_o other_o meaning_n in_o his_o annotation_n mart._n 47._o i_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v but_o brief_o skim_v over_o these_o thing_n but_o multitude_n of_o matter_n make_v i_o too_o long_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o a_o man_n that_o wade_v thoroughe_o miry_a and_o foul_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o which_o only_o i_o will_v add_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n fulk_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o small_a sign_n that_o multitude_n of_o matter_n be_v cause_n of_o your_o length_n when_o you_o repeat_v one_o matter_n in_o so_o many_o section_n your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n wade_v in_o foul_a and_o miry_a place_n do_v well_o agree_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n wade_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o your_o slander_n misprision_n and_o false_a and_o false_a accusation_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o beray_v yourself_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o purge_v yourself_o from_o the_o mire_n of_o they_o but_o because_o you_o say_v the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o though_o it_o be_v tedious_a for_o we_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o gogmyre_n of_o your_o forgery_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n and_o consider_v what_o main_n demonstration_n you_o can_v make_v to_o prove_v we_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n mart._n 48._o doubt_v you_o whether_o they_o translate_v of_o purpose_n and_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o say_v so_o and_o protest_v it_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o lutheran_n this_o 1551._o one_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v sufficient_a who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o add_v only_o into_o the_o text_n rom._n 3._o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n sense_n more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o plain_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o his_o disciple_n illyricus_n dispute_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o assertion_n faith_n without_o work_n say_v in_o deed_n only_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o deal_v rather_o with_o our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o beza_n be_v their_o chief_a translator_n and_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v fulke_v 48._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o translate_v false_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o which_o have_v need_n of_o your_o great_a demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o luther_n may_v right_o interpret_v the_o place_n rom._n 3._o of_o only_a faith_n justify_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o work_n i_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v &_o illyricus_n do_v right_o defend_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o excuse_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a without_o that_o addition_n and_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n have_v reform_v it_o again_o what_o fault_n soever_o other_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o their_o translation_n we_o be_v unjust_o charge_v therewith_o except_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v beza_n by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o our_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a argument_n for_o our_o bible_n be_v so_o common_o call_v because_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o first_o print_v at_o geneva_n not_o by_o beza_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o finish_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o deal_v with_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v but_o by_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a english_a man_n which_o live_v there_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n mart._n 49._o first_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
conjectural_a opinion_n and_o peradventure_o also_o how_o he_o take_v infernum_fw-la for_o any_o low_a place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o call_v this_o world_n infernum_fw-la wherefore_o much_o more_o may_v infernum_fw-la signify_v the_o grave_n and_o be_v so_o sometime_o translate_v mart._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o effect_n if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o lazarus_n be_v see_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v even_o before_o christ_n come_n true_a it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v that_o in_o comparison_n quid_fw-la simile_n infernus_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la what_o have_v hell_n and_o heaven_n like_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v abraham_n in_o deed_n and_o lazarus_n and_o consequent_o many_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o yet_o in_o hell_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o in_o such_o rest_n as_o have_v no_o comparison_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v this_o matter_n sometime_o &_o doubt_v 33._o whether_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v call_v hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o patriarch_n remain_v until_o christ_n come_a not_o heaven_n but_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v most_o assure_v the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o be_v better_o resolve_v doubt_v not_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v 13._o my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o make_v this_o one_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v the_o high_a hell_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_v call_v both_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o very_a word_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v nothing_o so_o clear_o for_o your_o phantasy_v limbus_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n ween_v you_o say_v augustine_n doubt_v whether_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v hell_n ep._n 99_o &_o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o ca._n 33._o but_o there_o he_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o in_o ps._n 85._o as_o by_o his_o word_n cite_v before_o appear_v he_o doubt_v so_o that_o where_o he_o flat_o deni_v with_o you_o he_o doubt_v &_o where_o he_o doubt_v with_o you_o he_o be_v better_a resolve_v wherefore_o this_o matter_n of_o abraham_n &_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o third_o place_n whatsoever_o at_o diverse_a time_n he_o speak_v doubt_o in_o his_o hypognosticon_n he_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o mart._n 11._o and_o sure_o of_o his_o marvellous_a humility_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o resolute_a herein_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o often_o consult_v in_o such_o question_n and_o of_o other_o father_n who_o in_o this_o point_n speak_v most_o plain_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o citato_fw-la patriarch_n rest_v be_v some_o part_n of_o hell_n tertullian_n li._n 4._o advers_a martion_n say_v i_o know_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o heavenly_a place_n but_o only_o the_o high_a hell_n or_o the_o high_a part_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v afterward_o that_o other_o name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o very_a brim_n or_o uppermost_a and_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v as_o then_o in_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v again_o ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la christi_fw-la notus_fw-la in_o judaea_n deus_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la noverant_fw-la eum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la trahebantur_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o be_v draw_v unto_o hell_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n 5._o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o bruise_v the_o iron_n bar_v in_o piece_n and_o will_v open_v the_o treasure_n darken_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v hell_n say_v he_o for_o although_o it_o be_v hell_n yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o holy_a soul_n and_o precious_a vessel_n abraham_n infernus_fw-la isaac_n and_o jacob_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hell_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o just_a man_n at_o that_o time_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o fulk_n 11._o as_o wise_a &_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o every_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o hierom_n do_v declare_v neither_o be_v hierome_n sore_o solute_a in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o allegory_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a where_o he_o say_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n actual_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n &_o bless_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o that_o sight_n of_o their_o appear_v and_o particular_a resurrection_n know_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n but_o you_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o say_v loco_fw-la citato_fw-la but_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o these_o be_v tertullians_n word_n if_o you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n i_o know_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o heavenly_a place_n but_o only_o the_o high_a hell_n or_o the_o high_a part_n of_o hell_n i_o see_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a doctors_n work_n as_o you_o be_v with_o my_o poor_a write_n who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v even_o what_o you_o list_v in_o the_o last_o section_n before_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n epistol_n 99_o &_o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 33._o doubt_v whether_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v call_v hell_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scilicet_fw-la that_o hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n very_o that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o certain_a secret_a rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a chaos_n satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la appareat_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o so_o great_a felicity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n hell_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o cap._n 34._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n he_o say_v quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ergo_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v paradise_n this_o say_v augustine_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o i_o think_v to_o have_v forbear_v you_o but_o that_o you_o come_v upon_o we_o still_o with_o new_a forgery_n tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n by_o you_o quote_v pag._n 274_o of_o frob._n print_v 1550_o thus_o write_v sed_fw-la martion_n aliorsum_fw-la cogit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o martion_n drive_v it_o another_o way_n so_o forsooth_o that_o he_o determine_v both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o creator_n either_o of_o torment_n or_o of_o refresh_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o god_n he_o define_v a_o heavenly_a bosom_n and_o heaven_n we_o will_v answer_v and_o even_o by_o this_o self_n same_o scripture_n convince_a his_o blindness_n which_o against_o hell_n discern_v this_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v hell_n as_o i_o think_v and_o
shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n unto_o you_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o for_o bodilye_o pain_n or_o bodily_a death_n which_o not_o only_o thousand_o of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v joyful_o embrace_v but_o infinite_a wicked_a person_n have_v contemn_v but_o for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n than_o any_o torment_n be_v upon_o his_o body_n mart._n 42._o yea_o beza_n say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n much_o more_o against_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o which_o or_o in_o respect_n whereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a thus_o exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la he_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o his_o reverence_n and_o because_o from_o fear_n be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o dark_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o english_a translator_n say_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v far_o from_o beza_n in_o word_n but_o agreeable_o in_o sense_n fulk_n 42._o when_o beza_n have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o annotation_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a greek_a epigram_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o who_o but_o one_o stark_a mad_a with_o malice_n &_o blind_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o slender_a skill_n will_v doubt_v whether_o beza_n have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o yet_o you_o bring_v no_o example_n but_o hebraism_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n mart._n 43._o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o send_v they_o to_o flaccus_n illyric_n illyricus_n a_o captain_n lutherane_n who_o dispute_v this_o very_a point_n against_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o no_o thing_n be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mat._n 13._o luc._n 22._o and_o 24._o act._n 12._o psal._n 87._o and_o machab._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a signify_v all_o one_o which_o beza_n deni_v gentle_a reader_n bear_v with_o these_o tedious_a grammatication_n fit_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o latin_a but_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n also_o good_a for_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o for_o the_o rest_n a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whether_o we_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n just_o or_o no_o of_o false_a translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 43._o and_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n send_v you_o to_o bezaes_n answer_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o annotation_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o beza_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o preposition_n may_v have_v such_o sense_n but_o he_o say_v non_fw-la facile_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaserim_fw-la i_o can_v not_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o all_o these_o example_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o signify_v rather_o prae_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n observe_v the_o difference_n 2._o mac._n 5._o verse_n 27._o translate_n prae_fw-la superbia_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la elationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la but_o beza_n require_v a_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la for_o who_o will_v translate_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la gaudio_fw-la propter_fw-la gaudium_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la dolore_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o these_o let_v beza_n himself_o give_v account_n as_o for_o these_o tedious_a grammatication_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o latin_a it_o seem_v you_o utter_v in_o english_a for_o that_o of_o many_o ignorant_a you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o bring_v some_o great_a learning_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n against_o we_o whereas_o the_o learned_a if_o you_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o your_o fond_a trifle_n and_o quarrel_v against_o our_o translation_n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a cause_n you_o pretend_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o greek_a be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v at_o hand_n always_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n will_v they_o ask_v any_o indifferent_a man_n iugement_n but_o only_o such_o as_o will_v avouch_v before_o the_o ignorant_a that_o all_o which_o you_o write_v be_v good_a and_o perfect_a mart._n 44._o and_o we_o beseech_v they_o to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v precise_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o observe_v true_o the_o greek_a point_n in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n from_o the_o beginning_n thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v enter_v heaven_n then_o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o real_a and_o actual_a death_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a point_n say_v thus_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v not_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o antichristian_a idolater_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n eternal_a book_n of_o predestination_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a without_o all_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n v._o 8._o if_o in_o a_o place_n of_o no_o controversy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o point_n of_o the_o greek_a they_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o fulk_n 44._o how_o fain_o will_v you_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o that_o excellent_a testimony_n even_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la you_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o greek_a point_n apoc._n 13._o i_o answer_v we_o keep_v those_o point_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_v copy_n have_v which_o the_o complutensis_n edify_v have_v and_o which_o the_o best_a greek_a print_n now_o have_v if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o point_n otherwise_o i_o answer_v you_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o that_o point_n for_o except_v saint_n john_n have_v mean_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v those_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o those_o word_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v but_o next_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o aretus_n that_o can_v not_o understande_v how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o imagine_v hyperbaton_n in_o this_o text_n where_o none_o need_v the_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a without_o it_o as_o the_o word_n do_v lie_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n eternal_a book_n of_o predestination_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 17._o v._o 8._o yet_o be_v that_o no_o reason_n why_o this_o also_o shall_v
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o late_a for_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o affâ—ming_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v foolish_o if_o facerâ—â—_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o other_o rich_a woman_n such_o a_o fancy_n he_o have_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o marry_v man_n but_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o act._n 1._o v._n 14_o that_o return_v with_o they_o after_o uxoribus_fw-la our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v together_o in_o prayer_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o whereas_o s._n luke_n there_o speak_v so_o evident_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mary_n and_o other_o that_o the_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o dare_v not_o here_o follow_v his_o translation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o m._n beza_n to_o turn_v my_o talk_n unto_o you_o a_o little_a be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n or_o particle_n here_o add_v why_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v wife_n none_o then_o by_o your_o own_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v trslate_v woman_n again_o do_v erasmus_n translate_v well_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o no_o say_v you_o reprehend_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o dehort_v from_o marriage_n if_o not_o show_v your_o commission_n why_o you_o may_v translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n wife_n &_o wife_n at_o your_o pleasure_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o both_o where_o you_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v it_o translate_v wife_n and_o also_o where_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a fulk_n 12._o nay_o great_a must_v be_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o do_v leave_v they_o behind_o they_o and_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o invent_v that_o gloze_n of_o continent_n woman_n such_o as_o follow_v christ_n be_v tertullian_n the_o montanist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n &_o reprove_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o his_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o use_v the_o term_n of_o uxor_fw-la by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v this_o of_o wife_n but_o see_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr victuaria_fw-la exhibitione_n of_o the_o exhibition_n towards_o his_o live_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o woman_n as_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o which_o distinction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o speak_v of_o exhibition_n toward_o his_o live_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o find_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v again_o if_o rich_a woman_n do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n minister_a to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o a_o easement_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v abstein_v from_o as_o a_o thing_n burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n act._n 1._o v._n 14._o although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o translate_v wife_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v wife_n for_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o m._n bezaes_n name_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o also_o erasmus_n think_v that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o their_o travail_n and_o peregrination_n partly_o to_o tarry_v patient_o at_o home_n while_o their_o husband_n be_v about_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o therefore_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a again_o what_o a_o shameful_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v tarry_v in_o a_o close_a house_n so_o long_o together_o with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o wife_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o own_o wife_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a offence_n and_o obloquy_n and_o what_o devilish_a malice_n have_v you_o against_o the_o apostle_n wife_n that_o you_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o their_o husband_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n which_o be_v also_o marry_v woman_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n the_o mother_n or_o wife_n of_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o wife_n peter_n wife_n mother_n will_v testify_v against_o you_o will_v you_o say_v she_o be_v forsake_v temp._n by_o peter_n the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n if_o it_o be_v true_a affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v no_o matrimonial_a company_n with_o she_o his_o daughter_n petronilla_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o so_o young_a that_o she_o be_v desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o flaccus_n the_o come_v touch_v the_o place_n 1._o corin._n 7._o where_o erasmus_n translate_v vxorem_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v already_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o continence_n &_o not_o of_o abstinence_n in_o marriage_n only_o and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wife_n or_o woman_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v where_o it_o be_v use_v mart._n 13._o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v as_o to_o his_o wife_n i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o faithful_a yokfellow_n phil._n 4._o v._n 3._o for_o in_o english_a what_o do_v it_o else_o sound_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v hâ—ere_o mean_v his_o wife_n most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n count_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a s._n â—4_n chrisostome_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la beza_n and_o caluin_n both_o mislike_v it_o translate_n also_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n s._n paul_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o as_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o allege_v it_o for_o paul_n wife_n eusebius_n plain_o insinuaâ—eth_v and_o nicephorus_n express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n while_o he_o earnest_o write_v against_o they_o that_o oppugned_a matrimony_n fulk_n 13._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o fellow_n or_o companion_n in_o yoke_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o translate_v amiss_o when_o they_o say_v yoke_n fellow_n which_o signify_v fellow_n in_o any_o yoke_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o sound_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o english_a what_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o so_o it_o sound_v in_o greek_a man_n must_v not_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o great_a probability_n there_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v neither_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o say_v precise_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o may_v be_v his_o wife_n consent_v to_o remain_v at_o philippi_n that_o the_o late_a writer_n mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n and_o special_o that_o fabulous_a historiam_fw-la nicephorê°_n it_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o his_o credit_n nor_o to_o the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o theophy_n lact_v say_v the_o adiective_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v above_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o we_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o opinion_n which_o kind_n of_o translation_n at_o other_o time_n you_o do_v high_o commend_v mart._n 14._o again_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n thus_o wedlock_n 13._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n where_o one_o falsification_n be_v that_o they_o say_v among_o all_o man_n and_o beza_n inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la &_o in_o
ancient_a &_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o holy_a forefather_n have_v set_v and_o appoint_v prefer_v your_o own_o singularity_n &_o new_a devise_n even_o there_o where_o you_o can_v not_o just_o pretend_v either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a radiâ—â—_n when_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n have_v give_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n &_o then_o say_v quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o why_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v of_o that_o lesser_a some_o that_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n fulk_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o do_v kimchi_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v pagnin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n justinian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n â—atsemu_o missapel_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o follow_v the_o lesser_a number_n when_o pagnin_n say_v quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o listen_v that_o pagnine_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o quidam_fw-la that_o translate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v how_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n unto_o i_o how_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o multiply_v as_o for_o hierom_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o steed_n of_o prince_n have_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v injurious_o to_o require_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o you_o follow_v not_o yourselves_o you_o must_v therefore_o indite_v pagnine_n of_o heretical_a translation_n beside_o all_o protestant_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o partial_a mart._n 3._o but_o this_o new_a fangle_a singularity_n of_o teach_v and_o translate_n otherwise_o than_o all_o antiquity_n have_v do_v shall_v better_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n about_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o honour_n they_o have_v seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o diminish_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a book_n learned_o write_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o jesuite_n father_n canisius_n entitle_v mariana_n fulk_n 3._o i_o think_v canisius_n in_o all_o his_o great_a book_n call_v mariana_n meddle_v not_o with_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o therefore_o very_o idle_o be_v this_o matter_n bring_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o canisius_n book_n call_v mariana_n i_o have_v see_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n against_o i_o may_v just_o say_v though_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v mariale_n i_o have_v see_v that_o horrible_a blasphemous_a psalter_n of_o bonaventur_fw-la pervert_v all_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n who_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n mart._n 4._o concern_v our_o purpose_n what_o be_v ever_o more_o common_a and_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o usual_a in_o all_o christian_a country_n than_o in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n to_o say_v gratia_n plena_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n it_o have_v continue_v so_o still_o and_o every_o child_n in_o our_o country_n be_v teach_v so_o to_o say_v till_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n be_v banish_v altogether_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a what_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o always_o so_o red_a and_o expound_v what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o west_n have_v not_o ever_o so_o sing_v and_o say_v only_o our_o new_a translator_n have_v find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n translate_n thus_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v 1577_o and_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n why_o this_o and_o that_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n s._n 8._o steven_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o they_o both_o why_o may_v not_o then_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o be_v call_v full_a of_o grace_n â—uc_fw-la who_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n fulk_n 4._o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v say_v still_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o popish_a orison_n of_o a_o angelic_a salutation_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v haile_o marie_n free_o belove_v or_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n we_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n not_o so_o deny_v there_o by_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o god_n special_a goodness_n without_o her_o merit_n as_o she_o confess_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v be_v except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o only_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n in_o his_o manhood_n mart._n 5._o they_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v do_v it_o not_o i_o make_v themselves_o witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o other_o place_n shall_v confute_v they_o where_o they_o translate_v a_o other_o word_n of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o this_o full_a of_o sore_n if_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n let_v any_o grecian_a of_o they_o all_o make_v i_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o significancie_n of_o these_o two_o word_n again_o if_o ulcerosus_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o gratiosa_fw-la as_o erasmus_n translate_v full_a of_o grace_n or_o why_o do_v beza_n marvel_n that_o erasmus_n translate_v gratiosa_fw-la when_o himself_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n ulcerosus_fw-la all_o which_o adiective_n in_o osus_fw-la you_o know_v signify_v fullness_n as_o periculosus_fw-la aerumnosus_fw-la yet_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v beza_n keep_v here_o in_o his_o annotation_n to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v free_o belove_v fulk_n 5._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o your_o foolish_a cavillation_n of_o vlcerosus_fw-la i_o have_v discuss_v sufficient_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 43._o mart._n 6._o but_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n any_o such_o signification_n tell_v we_o you_o that_o profess_v this_o great_a skill_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o in_o this_o word_n that_o sound_v to_o that_o signification_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o the_o greek_a doctor_n that_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o â—_o nature_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v gracious_a &_o acceptable_a &_o belove_a &_o beautiful_a &_o amiable_a &_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o when_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v desire_v thy_o 44._o beauty_n beza_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n gratificata_fw-la make_v grateful_a &_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o accept_v before_o god_n &_o translate_v it_o free_o belove_v because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o singular_a grace_n or_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n resident_a in_o our_o b._n lady_n but_o all_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o s._n athanasius_n a_o greke_n doctor_n say_v that_o she_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deip_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n fill_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v his_o word_n which_o be_v many_o more_o concern_v this_o fullness_n of_o 44._o grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n s._n hierome_n that_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n read_v gratia_n plena_fw-la and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o interpretation_n but_o say_v plain_o she_o be_v so_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v corporal_o fulk_n 6._o look_v in_o the_o best_a greek_a lexicon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o we_o translate_v and_o none_o other_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o
faith_n impute_v to_o she_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n or_o justice_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o of_o abraham_n but_o that_o she_o be_v also_o sanctify_v with_o most_o excellent_a grace_n and_o endue_v in_o her_o soul_n with_o all_o christian_n virtue_n beza_n and_o all_o that_o esteem_v beza_n in_o the_o word_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o her_o honour_n so_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o athanasius_n say_v we_o do_v likewise_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o hierome_n write_v also_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v free_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o whither_o for_o her_o virtue_n which_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o deserve_v that_o honour_n whereof_o she_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v she_o by_o the_o obumbration_n or_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o angel_n promise_v shall_v come_v upon_o she_o mart._n 7._o now_o let_v the_o english_a bezites_n come_v with_o their_o nonry_n new_a term_n free_o belove_v and_o control_v these_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o teach_v they_o a_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theâ—_n know_v not_o before_o let_v john_n keltridge_n one_o of_o their_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o best_a translation_n in_o greek_a have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o we_o use_v in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o london_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o preacher_n before_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n there_o who_o sermon_n be_v solemn_o print_v &_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n council_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o grecian_a that_o he_o confute_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o this_o man_n for_o all_o this_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la either_o parte_fw-la as_o author_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a or_o as_o translator_n thereof_o as_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yea_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o presuppose_v and_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o into_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a who_o be_v dead_a three_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v fulk_n 7._o concern_v john_n keltridge_n against_o who_o ignorance_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o insult_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o know_v how_o impudent_o you_o slander_v i_o m._n whitaker_n beza_n and_o every_o man_n almost_o with_o who_o you_o have_v any_o deal_n i_o may_v well_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a against_o john_n keltridge_n as_o you_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o unwise_a if_o you_o slander_v he_o as_o you_o do_v other_o you_o be_v most_o of_o all_o too_o blame_v mart._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a jest_n as_o be_v incredible_a if_o his_o print_a book_n do_v not_o give_v testimony_n pitiful_a i_o say_v because_o the_o simple_a people_n count_v such_o their_o preacher_n jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n because_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o this_o man_n do_v also_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n tau_n whether_o it_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o 2._o no_o even_o as_o wise_o and_o as_o skilful_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o s_n luke_n gospel_n who_o incredible_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o tongue_n perhaps_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v because_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o many_o other_o like_o boaster_n and_o bragger_n among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o talk_n lusty_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o cite_v the_o text_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n they_o may_v always_o remember_v john_n keltridge_n their_o preacher_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o what_o if_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v like_o john_n keltridge_n fulk_n 8._o reserve_v john_n keltridge_n to_o the_o trial_n &_o defence_n of_o himself_o i_o say_v you_o have_v show_v yourself_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o book_n diverse_a time_n and_o so_o have_v many_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n among_o you_o ten-times_o than_o john_n keltridge_n do_v among_o we_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o make_v he_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n but_o if_o john_n keltridge_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a boaster_n of_o that_o knowledge_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o know_v the_o tongue_n in_o deed_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n for_o his_o folly_n but_o that_o you_o delight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v their_o learning_n and_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o who_o if_o you_o be_v comparable_a yourself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o you_o shall_v seek_v their_o reproach_n before_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v plain_o be_v reprove_v mart._n 9_o but_o to_o proceed_v these_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n that_o control_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approve_a ancient_a latin_a translation_n by_o scan_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a corruption_n gen._n 3._o to_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o our_o lady_n honour_n call_v it_o 145._o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n read_v so_o as_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a text_n in_o their_o time_n though_o there_o have_v be_v also_o always_o the_o other_o read_v even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o late_a reformation_n of_o these_o new_a corrector_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o have_v be_v unknowen_a these_o controller_n i_o say_v of_o the_o latin_a text_n by_o the_o hebrew_n against_o our_o lady_n honour_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n content_a to_o dissemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o that_o also_o for_o small_a devotion_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n namely_o hierom_n 7._o and_o 44._o where_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o well_o because_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v queen_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n and_o late_a hebrician_n who_o they_o glad_o follow_v deduce_v it_o otherwise_o to_o signify_v rather_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o beautiful_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la call_v it_o radice_fw-la not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d queen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n c._n 7._o hierem_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n not_o only_o reginam_fw-la but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d militiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o when_o he_o name_v it_o reginam_fw-la queen_n he_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o other_o star_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o custom_n of_o scan_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v here_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o
2_o and_o p._n 144._o num_fw-la 5_o chap._n 18._o v._n 17._o p._n 140_o chap_n 19_o v._n 11_o 12._o p._n 314._o nu_fw-la 8_o and_o p._n 411._o num_fw-la 16_o chap._n 26._o p._n 429._o s._n mark_v chap._n 10._o v._n 52._o p._n 352._o num_fw-la 9_o chap._n 14._o p._n 429_o s._n luke_n châ—p_n 1._o v._n 28._o p._n 56._o numb_a 43._o and_o p._n 463._o num_fw-la 4_o and_o v._o 6._o p._n 252._o p._n 257._o nu_fw-la 4_o chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o p._n 355_o chap._n 1._o v._n 48._o 50._o p._n 353._o nu_fw-la 9_o chap._n 18._o v._n 42._o p._n 353._o numb_a 9_o chap._n 22._o v._n 20_o p._n 444._o num_fw-la 10_o and_o p._n 445_o num_fw-la 11_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o p._n 300_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o 23._o p._n 503._o num_fw-la 9_o chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o p._n 392._o num_fw-la 3_o acts._n chap._n 1._o v._n 26._o p._n 396._o num_fw-la 5_o chap._n 2._o v._n 27._o p._n 200._o nu_fw-la 3_o 4._o 5_o chap._n 3._o v._n 21._o p._n 439._o num_fw-la 7_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o p._n 392._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o p._n 4â—4_n num_fw-la 2_o chap._n 14._o v._n 22._o p._n 162._o num_fw-la 5_o and_o v._o 23._o p._n 398._o num_fw-la 7_o chap._n 15._o v._n 2._o 4._o 6._o 22._o 23._o p._n 161_o num_fw-la 4_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o ibid._n chap._n 17._o v._n 23._o p._n 503._o num_fw-la 8_o chap._n 19_o v._n 24._o p._n 502._o num_fw-la 7_o and_o v._o 3._o p._n 382._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n 20._o ibid._n and_o v._o 28._o p._n 417._o nu_fw-la 21._o and_o v._o 17._o p._n 166._o n._n 8_o roman_n chap._n 2._o v._n 26._o p._n 252_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o pag._n 323._o numb_a 13_o and_o v._o 18._o p._n 328_o chap._n 8._o v._n 18._o p._n 263_o and_o v._o 38._o p_o 346_o numb_a 3_o chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o p._n â—12_n nu_fw-la 7_o chap._n 11._o v._n 4._o p._n 116_o num_fw-la 19_o 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o p._n 135._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n â—_o v._o 11._o p._n 12._o num_fw-la 6_o chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o p._n 450_o chap._n 10._o v._n 21._o p._n 451._o num_fw-la 16._o chap._n 11._o v._n 2._o p._n 89._o num_fw-la 23_o chap._n 15._o v._n 5._o p._n 426._o num_fw-la 4_o and_o v._o 10._o p._n 301._o num_fw-la 2_o and_o v._o 55._o p._n 221._o num_fw-la 16_o 2._o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10_o p._n 417._o num_fw-la 20_o chap._n 4._o v._n 17._o p._n 273_o num_fw-la 7_o chap._n 5._o p._n 336._o num_fw-la 6_o chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o p._n 90_o numb_a 3_o and_o v._o 1._o p._n 309_o numb_a 6_o chap._n 8._o p_o 392._o num_fw-la 3_o galathian_o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o p._n 135._o num_fw-la 3_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o p._n 338._o num_fw-la 7_o and_o v._o 22._o p._n 140._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o v._o 22._o 23._o p._n 163._o num_fw-la 6_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o p._n 303._o p._n 349._o n._n 5_o chap._n 5._o p._n 424._o num_fw-la 2_o and_o v._o 5._o p._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o pa._n 88_o num_fw-la 1_o and_o v._o 32._o p_o 133._o num_fw-la 2_o and_o v._o 25._o 32._o p._n 140._o num_fw-la 2_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o p._n 395._o num_fw-la 4_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o p._n 407._o num_fw-la 13_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 23._o p_o 491._o num_fw-la 8_o and_o v._o 12_o p._n 284._o num_fw-la 17_o chap_n 2._o v._n 20._o p._n 13._o num_fw-la 8_o chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o p._n 6._o num_fw-la 5_o pa._n 87._o num_fw-la 9_o p._n 103._o numb_a 12_o 2._o thessalonian_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o p._n 258._o num_fw-la 5_o and_o v._o 11._o p._n 282._o nu_fw-la 15_o chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o p._n 76._o num_fw-la 2_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o ibid._n 1._o timothee_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o p._n 392._o num_fw-la 3_o and_o v._o 8._o p._n 390._o and_o v._o 15._o p._n 140._o num_fw-la 2_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14_o p._n 166._o num_fw-la 8._o p._n 399._o num_fw-la 8_o chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o 18._o p._n 166._o numb_a 8._o p._n 198_o 2._o timothee_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o p._n 402._o num_fw-la 10_o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o p._n 258._o num_fw-la 5_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o p._n 378._o and_o v._o 10._o p._n 17._o num_fw-la 13._o p._n 135._o num_fw-la 3_o hebrew_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o p._n 270._o numb_a 6_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o p._n 58._o num_fw-la 45._o pa._n 243._o num_fw-la 37._o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o p._n 258._o num_fw-la 5_o chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o p._n 280._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o v._o 22._o p._n 328._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o v._o 20._o p._n 242._o num_fw-la 36_o chap._n 11._o v._n 21._o p._n 474._o chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o p._n 140._o num_fw-la 2_o chap._n 13._o p._n 408._o num_fw-la 14._o and_o v._o 5_o p._n 56._o num_fw-la 44_o s._n james._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o p._n 495._o num_fw-la 2_o chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o p._n 488._o num_fw-la 6_o 1._o peter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 18._o p._n 83._o num_fw-la 6._o &_o v._o 25._o p._n 485._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o p._n 419._o num_fw-la 22._o p._n 421._o num_fw-la 24_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o p._n 168._o num_fw-la 9_o 2._o peter_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o p._n 493_o 1._o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o p._n 325._o num_fw-la 14_o and_o v._o 21._o p._n 105._o num_fw-la 13_o apocalypse_n chap._n 19_o v._n 8._o p._n 256._o num_fw-la 3_o bezaes_n corruption_n psalm_n psal._n 51._o v._o 6._o p._n 27._o num_fw-la 26_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 23._o p._n 504._o num_fw-la 10_o acts._n chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o p._n 405._o num_fw-la 12_o chap._n 2._o v._n 23._o p._n 33._o num_fw-la 31._o pa._n â—97_n num_fw-la 3._o and_o v._o 24._o p._n 33_o num_fw-la 32._o 34._o and_o v._o 27._o p._n 33_o num_fw-la 31._o p._n 198._o num_fw-la 2._o chap._n 3._o v._n 21._o p._n 35._o num_fw-la 36_o chap._n 13._o v._n 39_o p._n 330._o num_fw-la 2_o chap._n 26._o v._n 20._o p._n 58._o num_fw-la 45_o pa._n 355._o num_fw-la 1_o roman_n chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o p._n 380._o num_fw-la 2_o 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o v._n 31._o p._n 352._o numb_a â—_o chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o p._n 350._o num_fw-la 6_o chap._n 15._o v._n 10._o num_fw-la 27_o 2._o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o five_o 3._o p._n 78._o num_fw-la 3_o titus_n cha._n 3._o v._n 5._o p._n 385._o and_o v._o 6._o pa._n 46._o num_fw-la 46_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o p._n 32._o num_fw-la 29_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o sundry_a cavil_n and_o qvarel_n utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o several_a book_n &_o pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o william_n fulke_n i_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o as_o 1._o in_o my_o manner_n so_o in_o my_o writing_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v at_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v no_o not_o although_o i_o be_v reprove_v by_o my_o adversary_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n &_o of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n seek_v by_o wound_v of_o i_o to_o hurt_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o my_o side_n to_o wound_v she_o to_o death_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o by_o show_v my_o honest_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hold_v up_o my_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o their_o blow_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n lest_o while_o i_o forbear_v to_o defend_v myself_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o foil_n and_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o confound_v my_o case_n with_o the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o wheresoever_o i_o may_v be_v just_o convince_v truth_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n for_o i_o be_o but_o one_o poor_a soldier_n among_o many_o thousand_o captain_n that_o fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perform_v all_o duty_n of_o a_o expert_a warrior_n it_o be_v reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o my_o defaulte_n shall_v rest_v and_o stay_v only_o in_o my_o own_o ignorance_n or_o rashness_n which_o have_v not_o so_o happy_o execute_v that_o which_o of_o good_a will_n to_o fight_v in_o truth_n cause_n i_o have_v attempt_v within_o these_o five_o or_o six_o year_n i_o have_v set_v abroad_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o confutation_n of_o popish_a book_n write_v in_o english_a which_o purpose_n if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o within_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o confute_v by_o any_o other_o this_o purpose_n of_o i_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o great_o hinder_v by_o reply_n
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â—_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
in_o india_n and_o america_n which_o vain_a brag_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v but_o see_v this_o enlargement_n be_v but_o new_a begin_v in_o our_o grandfather_n day_n before_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v by_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugese_n and_o spaniard_n where_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n &_o pope_n thereof_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o europe_n if_o yet_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o submission_n of_o any_o patriarch_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o armenian_a church_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o wander_a pilgrim_n which_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n among_o wiseman_n yet_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o those_o christian_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o do_v before_o such_o pretend_a submission_n hold_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o custom_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o mean_v to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subject_n to_o popish_a religion_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o popish_a church_n remain_v still_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o streite_n of_o europe_n for_o any_o accession_n of_o they_o and_o what_o enlargement_n so_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o the_o new_a world_n it_o be_v rather_o by_o colony_n of_o portugese_n &_o spaniard_n than_o by_o conversion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n compel_v to_o receive_v baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a christian_n who_o as_o occasion_v always_o serve_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a conversion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o they_o profane_v rather_o than_o that_o they_o by_o it_o be_v sanctify_v as_o for_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o never_o a_o papist_n these_o two_o year_n can_v find_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o although_o if_o they_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a to_o confute_v there_o have_v be_v since_o a_o better_a set_v forth_o with_o more_o advice_n by_o master_n wyborne_n but_o the_o reply_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o great_a leisure_n the_o owlet_n as_o i_o guess_v be_v otherwise_o occupy_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o censure_n for_o that_o his_o proud_a stomach_n have_v rather_o play_v the_o judge_n than_o the_o defendant_n the_o next_o quarrel_n follow_v in_o the_o third_o lease_n after_o where_o he_o approve_v i._n nicols_n affirm_v as_o he_o say_v that_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v late_a invention_n of_o pope_n &_o papist_n whereas_o his_o own_o companion_n namely_o fulke_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o doctor_n allen_n and_o doctor_n bristol_n confess_v that_o all_o these_o three_o error_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 1200._o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o upwarde_a and_o that_o these_o father_n with_o other_o believe_v they_o also_o if_o to_o those_o three_o doctor_n which_o he_o name_v he_o have_v not_o add_v upward_o i_o must_v have_v abate_v one_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o of_o his_o account_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o i_o have_v confess_v of_o these_o doctor_n and_o upward_o first_o against_o purgatory_n page_n 306._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v the_o book_n to_o that_o page_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o my_o writing_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o only_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o allens_n second_o book_n well_o this_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n peradventure_o it_o be_v page_n 106._o because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o 306._o shall_v come_v before_o 115._o the_o next_o quotation_n that_o follow_v but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v find_v page_n 115._o even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o page_n 306._o for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o my_o writing_n in_o that_o page_n but_o all_o be_v allens_n 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n then_o come_v we_o to_o the_o third_o quotation_n page_n 316._o and_o there_o in_o deed_n be_v something_o sound_v towards_o this_o matter_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o augustine_n do_v allow_v but_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v mention_n but_o no_o affirmation_n that_o augustin_n do_v believe_v it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n although_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n by_o relation_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o else_o he_o know_v not_o how_o and_o so_o do_v plain_o confess_v from_o hence_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o page_n 320._o where_n in_o deed_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o ambrose_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o papist_n do_v last_o of_o all_o arâ—_n page_n 39_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n do_v allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o late_a error_n be_v not_o confirm_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n in_o that_o small_a help_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n jerome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v nor_o purgatory_n confess_v to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o utter_o deny_v any_o three_o place_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o confess_v that_o any_o of_o those_o three_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n nor_o that_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o believe_v of_o any_o of_o they_o only_a augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n 1._o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o confute_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o chief_a ground_n of_o it_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o liberal_a this_o jesuite_n be_v in_o extend_v my_o confession_n further_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v or_o mean_v by_o i_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o or_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o the_o three_o leaf_n again_o after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o nicols_n by_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o s._n augustine_n disallow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fulke_n opinion_n who_o confess_v augustine_n to_o have_v defend_v this_o superstition_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o rayl_v on_o he_o for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v quote_v purg._n pag._n 315._o 316._o 317._o how_o he_o gather_v what_o nicols_n will_v have_v man_n think_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v and_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v of_o augustine_n allow_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o have_v before_o express_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o rail_v on_o he_o for_o it_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n report_n which_o seldom_o differ_v from_o a_o lie_n for_o this_o be_v all_o i_o say_v of_o he_o for_o it_o by_o such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v in_o those_o page_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o although_o augustine_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n about_o burial_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v rail_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v weigh_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o page_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o leaf_n and_o the_o next_o page_n the_o margin_n be_v paint_v with_o quotation_n out_o of_o my_o book_n against_o purgatory_n but_o what_o think_v
of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o err_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o say_v i_o more_o like_a a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o either_o show_n what_o the_o priest_n duty_n shall_v be_v but_o affirm_v not_o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v or_o else_o prophesy_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v what_o drunken_a flemming_n of_o douai_n will_v reason_v thus_o as_o stapleton_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o the_o synagogue_n do_v never_o or_o not_o then_o err_v whereas_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v adultery_n murder_n swear_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o do_v reprove_v thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o as_o many_o of_o these_o speech_n as_o i_o can_v find_v except_o i_o shall_v have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n they_o sound_v not_o so_o hardly_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o railer_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o extreme_a malice_n impudence_n ignorance_n ungodliness_n disdainfulnes_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v rather_o wrest_v from_o i_o than_o of_o any_o uncharitable_a affection_n utter_v by_o i_o but_o in_o common_a civility_n as_o our_o stately_a censurer_n judge_v i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v these_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n which_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o say_v the_o least_o may_v be_v count_v my_o equal_n see_v these_o or_o the_o like_a term_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o any_o honest_a or_o christian_a writer_n since_o i_o answer_v civility_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o citizen_n but_o not_o with_o traitor_n learning_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o christian_a catholic_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o they_o that_o be_v no_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n not_o in_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o equality_n in_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o for_o superiority_n in_o truth_n and_o yet_o as_o unlearned_a as_o i_o be_o let_v the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o or_o this_o censurer_n who_o in_o pride_n and_o disdainfulnes_n i_o think_v to_o pass_v they_o all_o attaint_v i_o of_o such_o ignorance_n as_o i_o convince_v these_o learned_a principal_a pillar_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o several_a print_a book_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o then_o let_v i_o just_o bear_v the_o reproach_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o deserve_v where_o he_o say_v these_o term_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v add_v with_o approbation_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o honest_a or_o christian_a writer_n since_o his_o pen_n run_v before_o his_o memory_n if_o he_o have_v read_v or_o before_o his_o wit_n and_o modesty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v what_o both_o gentile_n against_o traitor_n and_o christian_n against_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n have_v write_v and_o if_o this_o issue_n may_v be_v try_v in_o presence_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o make_v his_o blush_a countenance_n bewray_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o of_o this_o minister_n scurrility_n against_o many_o man_n he_o say_v he_o may_v repeat_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o will_v he_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v what_o bull_n he_o have_v to_o rail_v and_o use_v scurrility_n against_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o condemn_v who_o it_o please_v he_o of_o rail_a scurrility_n but_o because_o this_o minister_n answer_v many_o man_n forsooth_o one_o say_v well_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o common_a posthorse_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o pass_v you_o any_o answer_n without_o a_o bait_n against_o any_o catholic_a book_n which_o come_v in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v even_o as_o good_a as_o because_o this_o censurer_n slaunder_v many_o man_n another_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o carry_v any_o farthel_n of_o lie_n devise_v against_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o book_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o winker_n over_o his_o eye_n like_o a_o mill-horse_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v either_o his_o face_n or_o his_o name_n and_o more_o true_o than_o of_o i_o for_o with_o what_o speed_n soever_o i_o pass_v no_o man_n answer_n but_o my_o own_o where_o as_o he_o take_v up_o the_o bundle_n of_o slander_n devise_v by_o staphylus_n eccius_n cocleus_n lindanus_n bolsec_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o beside_o but_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o such_o haste_n as_o the_o reply_n be_v return_v with_o laisure_n it_o seem_v the_o beast_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o stumble_v yet_o marshal_n epithet_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o vile_a and_o absurd_a to_o rail_v so_o unmeasurable_o and_o continual_o against_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n m._n doctor_n calfhil_n of_o learned_a and_o christian_a memory_n i_o be_v bold_a in_o my_o rejoinder_n against_o he_o to_o handle_v in_o part_n according_a to_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v page_n 121._o of_o the_o volume_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intolerable_a ignorance_n arrogancy_n &_o impudency_n which_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o book_n i_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o term_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bachelor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v more_o like_o a_o wrangle_a pettifogger_n in_o the_o law_n than_o a_o sober_a student_n in_o divinity_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o cavil_v quarrel_n and_o scold_v likewise_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o book_n exhort_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o credit_n sake_n to_o make_v out_o a_o better_a champion_n hereafter_o i_o tell_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o either_o construe_v like_o a_o usher_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o winchester_n school_n or_o quarrel_n like_o a_o dogbolt_n lawyer_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 128._o where_o master_n calfehil_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v he_o accurse_v marshal_n the_o quarrel_a lawyer_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o translation_n because_o euangelizamus_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n say_v i_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v but_o these_o quarrel_n sir_n bachiler_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o bumcourt_n where_o perhaps_o you_o be_v a_o prate_a proctor_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o say_n if_o the_o term_n of_o bumcourt_n seem_v too_o light_a i_o yield_v unto_o the_o censure_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n page_n 138._o where_o marshal_n cit_v constantinus_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o cross_n i_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a ignorant_a person_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v to_o be_v a_o healthful_a sign_n and_o true_a token_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o character_n which_o he_o see_v and_o page_n 154._o where_o he_o make_v this_o syllogism_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o eliberin_n council_n picture_n be_v worship_v which_o he_o say_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o picture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n ergo_fw-la picture_n be_v worship_v answer_v master_n calf_n hereunto_o i_o rejoine_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o usher_n of_o winchester_n and_o student_n in_o louvain_n that_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o say_v a_o old_a lawyer_n point_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a logic_n point_n to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o that_o all_o upon_o particular_n answer_v master_n calf_n quod_fw-la marshal_n nay_o answer_n goose_n to_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o reason_n who_o will_v with_o such_o a_o ass_n any_o long_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o law_n see_v his_o logic_n be_v no_o better_o if_o sir_n censurer_n will_v defend_v this_o syllogism_n
of_o the_o apostle_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v for_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o fulke_a faith_n blunt_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la pergo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n be_v alleâ—ged_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—â—â—tar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_a fulke_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v add_v none_o other_o argument_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o for_o bear_v credit_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o oppose_v against_o chrysostome_n beside_o this_o against_o pag._n 303._o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n note_v by_o m._n censurer_n and_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heus_fw-la sâ—â—is_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o what_o soever_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_v the_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v and_o again_o in_o gen._n h._n 58._o vides_fw-la in_o quantam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n h._n 58._o quisacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o this_o place_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v your_o impudent_a lie_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o page_n 362._o and_o 363._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o answer_v to_o diwerse_v father_n allege_v together_o beside_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austen_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o then_o tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n austen_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o nâ—me_v but_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n here_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o proud_a question_n which_o be_v not_o so_o right_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v against_o it_o a_o proud_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o humility_n why_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o dutiful_a for_o we_o will_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o as_o be_v all_o manifest_o convict_v of_o error_n as_o you_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o because_o nevera_fw-mi papist_n of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o man_n doubtful_a conscience_n you_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o so_o question_n just_a a_o cause_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o truth_n my_o word_n be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o allege_v they_o against_o the_o pretend_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n as_o you_o do_v often_o the_o protestants_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n and_o as_o you_o take_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v not_o those_o choose_a scribe_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n rather_o appoint_v for_o it_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o such_o as_o you_o name_n but_o against_o this_o counter_a faite_fw-fr institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v to_o that_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o like_a i_o discredit_v all_o 36._o antiquity_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v i_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o all_o â—he_v rest_n frandulent_o and_o false_o omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o chrysostome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n of_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o i_o add_v moreover_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a unthruthe_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o writing_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o honest_o and_o true_o you_o say_v there_o be_v set_v before_o you_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n with_o charke_n and_o fulke_n in_o one_o end_n and_o cyprian_n origen_n tertullian_n basill_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o end_n and_o fulke_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n by_o you_o note_v he_o oppose_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o same_o writer_n themselves_o or_o evident_a and_o manifest_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o farewell_n you_o charge_v d._n fulke_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v write_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n against_o purge_v pag._n 209._o in_o deed_n in_o that_o place_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o story_n not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profane_a preface_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n and_o show_v
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o